curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
your_o worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o that_o mislead_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misleader_n but_o there_o you_o add_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_a weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yeâ—ld_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n certain_o my_o lord_n what_o ever_o my_o weakness_n be_v it_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o your_o worth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a where_o i_o find_v your_o worth_n mislead_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o great_a misleader_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n part_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n when_o he_o see_v it_o wound_v or_o wrong_v and_o shall_v not_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v they_o either_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o undermine_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v your_o lordship_n of_o if_o clear_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o in_o your_o common_a practice_n so_o in_o this_o your_o last_o book_n not_o only_o bewray_v but_o confirm_v to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 2.14_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v your_o amity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a in_o my_o ensue_a reply_n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n all_o along_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o animadversion_n to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n plain_o my_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o although_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v plain_o deal_v be_v a_o jewel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o rarity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v in_o court_n as_o other_o of_o a_o more_o glister_a lustre_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v imagine_v and_o hope_v as_o you_o have_v express_v yourself_o that_o this_o your_o book_n will_v make_v for_o your_o reputation_n as_o be_v interlace_v with_o some_o â—arger_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o goodly_a broad_a 3.7_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o varnish_v and_o guild_v all_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o a_o 27._o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o 9_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n lest_o the_o whole_a fruit_n be_v defile_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o mingle_v truth_n with_o error_n nor_o to_o 22._o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n for_o so_o all_o their_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v but_o your_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o many_o tare_n mingle_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o 27·28_n oâ—â—ekthròs_fw-la anthopos_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o rankness_n and_o ripeness_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v so_o 14.18.19_o sharp_a a_o sickle_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o letter_n l._n be_v to_o noâ—e_v your_o lordship_n word_n p._n the_o page_n and_o p._n the_o replyer_n answer_v and_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o brief_a though_o perhaps_o tedious_a and_o i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n so_o formidable_a by_o that_o late_a censure_n and_o so_o secure_a by_o the_o sure_a and_o close_o coop_v up_o of_o those_o 3_o once_o troublesome_a man_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o that_o mettle_n so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n but_o my_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dust_n raise_v up_o witness_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederacy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o come_v to_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n l._n p._n 1._o this_o tract_n will_v need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v you_o p._n thus_o you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n but_o you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o great_a patronage_n you_o can_v have_v be_v the_o king_n but_o haply_o you_o neither_o think_v nor_o hope_v of_o any_o high_a patron_n of_o this_o tract_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_v some_o humane_a patronage_n and_o that_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v when_o once_o your_o tract_n shall_v be_v well_o tread_v out_o and_o beat_v that_o you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v travel_v your_o way_n or_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o much_o less_o hazard_v their_o own_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n by_o patronise_a such_o a_o perilous_a tract_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n yet_o never_o from_o christ_n dreadful_a throne_n where_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2.6_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o put_v forth_o this_o your_o book_n under_o the_o king_n patronage_n you_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o shall_v he_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v break_v his_o back_n for_o than_o he_o must_v patronize_v all_o your_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n which_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o know_v instead_o of_o patronise_a he_o will_v anathematise_v both_o you_o and_o your_o book_n l._n p._n 2._o he_o that_o seek_v it_o court_n truth_n with_o a_o roman_a bias_n or_o any_o other_o then_o for_o itself_o will_v run_v counter_a when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o not_o find_v it_o though_o he_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o p._n sir_n you_o say_v true_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o too_o palpable_o that_o this_o roman_a bias_n have_v too_o much_o wheel_v you_o about_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v but_o neither_o come_v near_o it_o nor_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o or_o if_o within_o ken_n so_o as_o you_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o its_o clear_a light_n convince_v of_o it_o the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a your_o case_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o think_v not_o my_o l._n that_o your_o plausible_a name_n of_o truth_n here_o will_v so_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o book_n if_o you_o seek_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o as_o those_o 19.11_o sodomite_n seek_v for_o lot_n door_n to_o violate_v his_o angel-guest_n for_o where_o you_o find_v the_o truth_n sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v do_v you_o not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o righteous_a lot_n those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o marvel_v not_o if_o god_n smite_v you_o with_o blindness_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n you_o seek_v it_o namely_o to_o destroy_v it_o l._n p._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o p._n what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o i_o here_o for_o i_o touch_v not_o every_o particular_a passage_n as_o where_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o speak_v some_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a as_o you_o know_v 4._o who_o use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o 1.34_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v i_o labour_v to_o pick_v hole_n here_o and_o there_o when_o every_o where_o
to_o boot_v for_o then_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o may_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v all_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o your_o lordship_n know_v leo-well_a be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o those_o fisher_n can_v show_v the_o people_n this_o your_o book_n which_o as_o a_o vast_a net_n be_v able_a at_o one_o draught_n to_o enclose_v multitude_n by_o exert_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o of_o which_o anon_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dive_v deep_a enough_o to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o word_n not_o neglect_n somewhat_o of_o a_o moderate_a speech_n in_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o bark_n not_o neglect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a against_o the_o puritan_n minister_n good_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o large_a commentary_n of_o your_o practice_n which_o sum_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n negle_v mean_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o these_o puritan_n that_o do_v so_o pester_v your_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o main_a aim_n at_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n for_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v put_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o your_o good_a law_n and_o we_o want_v law_n to_o dealâ—_n with_o your_o puritan_n conformist_n therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o with_o policy_n back_v with_o your_o royal_a power_n your_o majesty_n must_v set_v forth_o edict_n lay_v a_o straight_a charge_n on_o we_o prelate_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o instance_n that_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o by_o their_o curate_n do_v read_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o will_v pack_v away_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o know_v will_v never_o read_v it_o leâ—_n another_o be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o for_o s._n gregory_n under_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v be_v pulish_v in_o print_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v safe_o keep_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n board_n and_o your_o proclamation_n since_o enjoin_v all_o order_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v make_v at_o the_o counsell-board_n a_o three_o to_o prohibit_v all_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o also_o preach_v on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o sunday_n a_o four_o prohibit_v controvert_v point_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o at_o all_o or_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v main_o pinch_v the_o puritan_n a_o five_o that_o whatsoever_o rite_n we_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ratify_v under_o your_o majesty_n broad_a seal_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o premunire_n and_o suppress_v clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o enforce_v minister_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o six_o that_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o inhibit_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v leave_v out_o that_o other_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o turn_v into_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o to_o all_o these_o add_v under_o pain_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o heavy_a displeasure_n not_o nominate_v any_o particular_a punishment_n because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v we_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o either_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n do_v stand_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o puritan_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o negle_v thus_o we_o know_v your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o load_v the_o king_n withal_o what_o thus_o to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o your_o innovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o learn_v that_o principle_n in_o the_o politic_n that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o another_o notable_a point_n of_o prudence_n i_o have_v read_v of_o for_o a_o prince_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v haply_o connive_v yet_o not_o to_o appear_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o such_o project_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n sing_v invidia_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tiranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 27.4_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n not_o caesar_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o give_v way_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o zeal_n so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v look_v too_o well_o enough_o the_o king_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n in_o spread_v his_o royal_a wing_n over_o you_o but_o my_o lord_n you_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v you_o now_o show_v how_o zealous_o and_o sincere_o you_o love_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n at_o this_o calamitous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o you_o see_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o his_o native_a country_n fall_v off_o at_o one_o clap_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o purity_n nor_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o ancient_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o by_o that_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o press_v as_o they_o complain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o you_o have_v make_v it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o true_a christian_a stomach_n than_o the_o burdened_a of_o their_o conscience_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v off_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n give_v at_o white-hall_n febru_n 27._o 1639._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o scot_n discontent_n be_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v episcopal_a government_n establish_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o again_o the_o proclamation_n say_v and_o further_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o by_o our_o intention_n of_o introduce_v the_o service_n book_n into_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o but_o mere_o to_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v observe_v within_o both_o our_o other_o kingdom_n though_o il-minded_n man_n have_v wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v discontent_v with_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a
the_o poor_a innocent_a or_o infant_n be_v pinch_v too_o hard_o with_o the_o swath_a band_n or_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n mis-put_a will_v cry_v out_o and_o roar_v till_o they_o find_v ease_v so_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o their_o cry_n and_o be_v it_o not_o trow_v you_o your_o too_o hard_o press_v upon_o your_o separatist_n with_o your_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o as_o with_o swaddle_a band_n you_o bind_v they_o too_o straight_o withal_o and_o your_o hard_a and_o rough_a handle_n of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o your_o hard_a usage_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v persecution_n far_o be_v that_o from_o your_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o persuade_v to_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o l._n p._n 16._o to_o the_o papist_n common_a objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n your_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o p._n here_o you_o teach_v we_o a_o point_n which_o have_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n know_v it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o puzzle_n which_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n for_o diversion_n and_o gain_v of_o time_n put_v they_o unto_o in_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o through_o all_o age_n year_n week_n and_o day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o be_v your_o church_n why_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o find_v the_o protestant_a church_n like_o the_o north-east_n passage_n to_o china_n or_o the_o north-west_n to_o the_o westeran_n america_n can_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o you_o have_v at_o length_n find_v out_o a_o southeast_n passage_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n lose_v her_o self_n may_v find_v her_o self_n which_o passage_n or_o path_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o disuse_n and_o want_v of_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n thither_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o grass_n till_o now_o again_o beat_v out_o by_o your_o hard_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o it_o will_v a_o english_a protestant_n then_o know_v where_o his_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n why_o go_v but_o to_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o again_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o i_o hope_v jesuit_n will_v be_v no_o long_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o oracle_n there_o where_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la they_o may_v have_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o there_o have_v find_v it_o even_o in_o rome_n within_o the_o sacred_a threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o that_o with_o some_o favourable_a interpretation_n where_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n so_o as_o well_o may_v your_o lordship_n call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v that_o just_o there_o where_o rome_n be_v now._n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o who_o shall_v doubt_v that_o what_o your_o lordship_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v out_o of_o canterbury_n chair_n define_v but_o now_o henceforth_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o separatist_n from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o from_o rome_n itself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o protestant_n of_o that_o spirit_n can_v away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o you_o may_v expect_v every_o day_n new_a company_n and_o that_o by_o threave_n to_o get_v they_o pack_v from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n warning_n piece_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o lest_o you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o you_o distinguish_v you_o in_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n rome_n church_n under_o corruption_n your_o naaman_n cleanse_v there_o be_v naaman_n leprous_a yet_o both_o one_o naaman_n and_o be_v a_o syrian_a the_o same_o man_n still_o a_o paradox_n indeed_o riddle_n a_o riddle_n to_o pose_v oedipus_n himself_o for_o riddle_n i_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o easy_o riddle_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o masse-pix_n or_o on_o his_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n even_o as_o soon_o but_o not_o to_o stretch_v your_o paradox_n too_o far_o lest_o we_o tear_v it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o betwixt_o you_o and_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o say_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v and_o rome_n leprous_a remember_v yourself_o well_o and_o consider_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o cast_v out_o that_o leprous_a woman_n and_o 13.46_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o she_o nay_o why_o will_v you_o so_o fain_o be_v reunite_v with_o that_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a leper_n and_o yet_o why_o not_o for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v from_o all_o her_o leprosy_n and_o pollution_n what_o from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n with_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o image_n and_o sundry_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o tolerate_v of_o heathenish_a sport_n and_o whorish_a and_o drunken_a meeting_n be_v it_o cleanse_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n foremention_v account_v holy_a wedlock_n unclean_a at_o some_o time_n and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o creature_n unclean_a or_o be_v england_n cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o it_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v still_o on_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o cruelty_n how_o be_v thou_o then_o purify_v o_o land_n how_o reform_v how_o cleanse_v nay_o do_v thou_o not_o hate_v and_o persecute_v true_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o especial_o in_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n who_o preach_v against_o thy_o profanation_n so_o as_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 22.24_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v see_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n but_o be_v a_o syrian_a still_o a_o leprous_a naaman_n still_o well_o may_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o what_o be_v that_o substance_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o very_a essence_n form_n and_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o or_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v as_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o wherein_o we_o find_v you_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v the_o one_o and_o only_a substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o none_o to_o preach_v but_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o that_o only_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o solemn_a time_n in_o the_o year_n also_o another_o book_n entitle_v the_o female_a glory_n as_o full_o fraught_v thoughout_n with_o the_o most_o gross_a blasphemous_a idolatrous_a popish_a stuff_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v and_o this_o in_o plain_a english_a allow_v by_o one_o of_o your_o chaplein_n or_o of_o london_n house_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o hear_v not_o yet_o suppress_v or_o call_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o bran_n some_o whereof_o be_v print_v but_o keep_v up_o under_o deck_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o peep_v forth_o till_o the_o storm_n as_o in_o star_n chamber_n you_o call_v it_o raise_v by_o burton_n and_o other_o be_v over_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v popish_a martyr_n in_o smithfield_n as_o salis_n his_o devotion_n be_v which_o for_o fear_n be_v burn_v as_o afore_o under_o your_o primacy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o mighty_a stir_v and_o stickle_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o image_n too_o and_o crucifix_n and_o that_o in_o collegiate_n church_n or_o chapel_n both_o in_o oxford_n you_o be_v chancellor_n and_o in_o cambridge_n where_o you_o want_v not_o a_o vice-chauncellour_n and_o which_o you_o endeavour_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o profound_a divine_v be_v set_v a-work_o to_o write_v book_n to_o unmorallize_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o perpetual_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o unbind_v christian_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o book_n allow_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o great_a one_o and_o much_o applaud_v by_o your_o faction_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o doctor_n also_o write_v stout_o for_o your_o altar_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liberty_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o ordinary_n command_v these_o these_o my_o lord_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o unsettlednesse_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o fountain_n the_o wolf_n above_o at_o the_o spring_n head_n or_o the_o lamb_n below_o to_o recollect_v then_o and_o recapitulate_v these_o thing_n when_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o public_a edict_n allow_v when_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v as_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n to_o be_v take_v two_o contrary_a way_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v universal_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o popish_a book_n public_o allow_v in_o print_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n restrain_v when_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o when_o book_n publish_v by_o authority_n to_o disannul_v god_n moral_a law_n when_o book_n allow_v public_o to_o maintain_v the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n when_o godly_a minister_n by_o multitude_n put_v down_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n where_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o maintain_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v grace_n to_o have_v but_o one_o orthodox_n sense_n the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o confute_v of_o all_o opposite_a error_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o minister_n conformity_n be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o so_o many_o bold_a innovation_n innovation_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n renovation_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o old_a popish_a rag_n and_o outcast_a relic_n for_o you_o disclaim_v innovation_n against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o settlement_n what_o peace_n what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o then_o again_o all_o these_o new_a attempt_n for_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n come_v in_o under_o and_o with_o your_o primacy_n can_v they_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n from_o a_o general_a opinion_n of_o your_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o unsettle_v and_o trouble_v the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v and_o of_o religion_n and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v take_v scotland_n in_o to_o boot_v with_o general_a discontent_n and_o heart_n burn_n to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n thus_o turn_v topsy_n turvie_o and_o do_v you_o complain_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n stay_v my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a see_v scotland_n first_o settle_v before_o you_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o england_n lest_o you_o unsettle_v all_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o active_a brain_n and_o borrow_a power_n and_o see_v also_o how_o your_o book_n will_v take_v for_o certain_o therein_o you_o have_v run_v yourself_o upon_o the_o pike_n get_v off_o as_o you_o can_v your_o reputation_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o repute_n to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v account_v what_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o whole-burnt_a offer_n for_o what_o your_o ordinary_a practice_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n of_o you_o now_o in_o your_o book_n you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o desire_v for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o your_o book_n beside_o the_o turbulent_a matter_n in_o it_o like_v the_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a time_n then_o now_o when_o you_o see_v two_o kingdom_n all_o in_o a_o combustion_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o your_o rome_n holy_a water_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v or_o allay_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o as_o oil_n to_o increase_v and_o feed_v the_o flame_n but_o god_n give_v the_o king_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n to_o see_v into_o these_o thing_n betimes_o both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a mischief_n and_o for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o great_a rent_n between_o his_o two_o kingdom_n but_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o ask_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o land_n where_o such_o a_o uniformity_n and_o settlement_n be_v require_v as_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o conformable_a to_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o conducible_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o old_a jezabel_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o case_n be_v so_o as_o deborah_n say_v in_o her_o song_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o when_o a_o nation_n fall_v to_o advance_v high_a and_o high_o a_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a and_o romish_a altar_n whereby_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o to_o cry_v down_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o oppress_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v god_n people_n more_o and_o more_o with_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v peace_n or_o settlement_n
of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o or_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o although_o you_o call_v this_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o cry_v they_o all_o down_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o weakness_n be_v so_o cry_v especial_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v in_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o and_o to_o dismount_v your_o canon_n that_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o such_o consider_v not_o say_v you_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o most_o hate_a enemy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v cry_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o else_o but_o by_o they_o sure_o by_o they_o here_o if_o right_o take_v it_o will_v prove_v very_o true_a you_o say_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o your_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v there_o whereby_o the_o jesuit_n do_v more_o climb_v and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n than_o your_o cry_v up_o of_o your_o ceromony_n this_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o english_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v come_v amain_o towards_o rome_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o religion_n or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top-pinnacle_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o well_o you_o say_v their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n you_o say_v not_o your_o most_o hate_a addversary_n the_o jesuit_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v account_v jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o puritan_n though_o i_o think_v your_o lordship_n can_v give_v no_o great_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o hate_a enemy_n of_o those_o that_o most_o cry_v down_o your_o ceremony_n except_o you_o will_v give_v the_o jesuit_n precedency_n of_o you_o in_o persecute_v those_o man_n but_o i_o say_v your_o zeal_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v the_o jesuit_n to_o that_o heaven_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o wit_n england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o advance_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o put_v down_o of_o good_a minister_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n this_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o jesuit_n climb_v up_o not_o now_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tyburn_n but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mount_n tabor_n behold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n transform_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o so_o exceed_o help_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o this_o your_o handy_a work_n now_o publish_v for_o that_o end_n l._n p._n 21._o in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n p._n so_o you_o have_v indeed_o have_v set_v open_a england_n broad_a gate_n that_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o trinket_n her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a reentry_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ruffle_n of_o her_o ruff_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o the_o trojan_n at_o the_o subtle_a counsel_n of_o their_o perjure_a sinon_n break_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o city-wall_n to_o let_v in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n which_o unknown_a to_o they_o be_v full_a of_o arm_a greek_n their_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n be_v surprise_v sack_a and_o burn_v so_o you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o not_o only_o set_v open_a the_o broad_a gate_n and_o make_v they_o wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o of_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o supplant_n the_o most_o painful_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o chariot_n and_o hose-man_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v prepare_v it_o by_o the_o set_v up_o of_o your_o altar_n and_o superstitious_a service_n and_o devotion_n attend_v thereupon_o all_o conformable_a to_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o your_o book_n now_o publish_v as_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v lead_v again_o you_o have_v in_o this_o also_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o therein_o you_o have_v in_o some_o respect_v make_v those_o broad_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o at_o after_o in_o your_o book_n you_o can_v find_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n to_o find_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n only_o you_o have_v altogether_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v no_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n as_o have_v be_v note_v you_o add_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o p._n my_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o saint_n faith_n except_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o or_o with_o those_o saint_n except_o to_o persecute_v and_o root_v they_o out_o or_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n certain_o then_o you_o must_v become_v anothergate_n man_n then_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o tyranny_n your_o hypocrisy_n your_o superstition_n your_o persecution_n your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v except_o by_o continue_v in_o they_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o next_o canonize_v saint_n to_o ignatius_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n late_o canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a service_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o may_v you_o haply_o after_o 100_o year_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o notable_a service_n you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o profess_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o it_o l._n p._n 22._o i_o have_v deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v p._n what_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v in_o this_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o shall_v further_o and_o more_o full_o in_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heart_n only_o where_o we_o find_v your_o hypocrisy_n so_o palpable_a as_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perspective_n to_o see_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o where_o we_o find_v your_o word_n so_o direct_o contradict_v your_o deed_n and_o practice_n the_o clear_a index_n of_o your_o mind_n express_v and_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n we_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o both_o because_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o you_o think_v it_o single_a may_v double_v with_o you_o and_o that_o other_o also_o take_v warning_n by_o such_o a_o dangerous_a example_n as_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o england_n may_v not_o also_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o your_o deep_a dissimulation_n l._n ibid._n in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v p._n for_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o say_v no_o more_o have_v touch_v before_o how_o strong_a that_o back_n have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o bear_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o be_v this_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o compile_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v england_n with_o
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
what_o evidence_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v we_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v she_o have_v beside_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n only_o vega_n help_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o can_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o charity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a at_o the_o consecration_n as_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o intention_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o menâ—_n soul_n depend_v four_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o first_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o baptism_n for_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o if_o not_o present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v a_o wafer_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o case_n they_o commit_v material_a idolatry_n as_o a_o sweet_a jesuit_n confess_v in_o dispute_n with_o dr_n feat_o but_o second_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v therefore_o 11.20_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o a_o supper_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v non_fw-fr sacrament_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o material_n or_o element_n in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o no_o maâ—_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o once_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o supper_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o heâ—e_o be_v neither_o and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o supper_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v take_v away_o noâ—_n only_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o altogether_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a lie_n mere_a imagination_n phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o so_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disannul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v withal_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v seal_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a impression_n and_o thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o popish_a sacrament_n all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v show_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n consequent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o deny_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n yea_o have_a lost_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n itself_o what_o evidence_n have_v rome_n leave_v she_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n let_v she_o show_v her_o evidence_n as_o he_o say_v 6.32_o let_v baal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o that_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fable_n so_o you_o embrace_v but_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o the_o once_o fair_a virgin_n rome_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v she_o a_o true_a church_n still_o she_o only_o say_v you_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n a_o small_a trivial_a trifle_n to_o speak_v of_o misuse_v then_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 16._o that_o misuse_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v this_o nothing_o they_o so_o misuse_v they_o that_o they_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o they_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a but_o they_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o for_o say_v you_o they_o have_v add_v more_o even_o no_o less_o than_o five_o which_o be_v as_o the_o five_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n for_o those_o five_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o other_o two_o of_o christ_n own_o ordain_v both_o express_v his_o death_n the_o one_o for_o â—_o engraft_v we_o into_o it_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o these_o five_o sacrament_n for_n humane_a invention_n they_o must_v have_v their_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v all_o as_o they_o use_v they_o a_o mere_a evacuate_n of_o christ_n i_o it_o be_v but_o time_n permit_v not_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o answer_n and_o for_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v she_o own_o tradition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o and_o misuse_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o add_v their_o own_o sacrament_n what_o remain_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a john_n conclude_v the_o whole_a bible_n withal_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n p._n 131.132_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_a and_o nip_v yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n p._n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o your_o speech_n here_o be_v this_o that_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v immediate_o or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o her_o primitive_a time_n for_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n as_o well_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o those_o wherein_n after_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_a make_v his_o breach_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o rent_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ._n a_o pestilent_a speech_n betray_v the_o speaker_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 8.23_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o worhty_a to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o how_o you_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o your_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o my_o lord_n bishop_n chair_n allow_v from_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o here_o also_o in_o luther_n rent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o corrupt_v and_o taint_a but_o as_o once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n you_o include_v all_o those_o reform_a present_a church_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v upon_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o exclude_v all_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n
so_o fit_a as_o his_o own_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v weekly_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o which_o day_n we_o rest_v do_v partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n begin_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o pangúrei_fw-it solemn_a general_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v you_o may_v examine_v how_o far_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o if_o those_o act_n edict_n and_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v avow_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v press_v and_o if_o with_o rome_n you_o be_v thus_o fall_v holy_a you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o heretical_a yea_o more_o than_o that_o infidel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n 141._o than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v in_o one_o or_o more_o though_o not_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o thus_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a how_o be_v you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o say_v for_o holiness_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a it_o be_v holy_a for_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a be_v holy_a so_o every_o member_n and_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a whereof_o he_o the_o head_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o say_v again_o 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n hâ—s_v body_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o christ_n spirit_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n even_o as_o a_o man_n head_n communicate_v of_o animal_n spirit_n of_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o except_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v a_o dead_a member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n indeed_o a_o dead_a member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o moreâ—_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o say_v thus_o though_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n not_o scarce_o can_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o but_o haply_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o your_o charity_n will_v provide_v one_o refuge_n for_o it_o that_o though_o thus_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o how_o to_o make_v it_o good_a how_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a become_v heretical_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o l._n p._n 141.142_o those_o error_n that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a p._n this_o confirm_v what_o before_o i_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o church_n of_o chhist_n because_o by_o your_o own_o verdict_n not_o holy_a for_o her_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o die_v in_o grain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o change_v colour_n nor_o look_v of_o another_o hue_n for_o both_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o since_o their_o first_o hatch_n they_o have_v be_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n confirm_v and_o at_o last_o most_o irrefragable_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o elsewhere_o instance_n worship_n of_o image_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o seven_o general_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterian_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v first_o by_o boniface_n 3._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o with_o many_o or_o most_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o their_o several_a erection_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o and_o more_o ratify_v never_o any_o correct_v and_o by_o general_a practice_n uphold_v and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o conviction_n stiff_o maintain_v be_v they_o not_o die_v in_o grain_n then_o and_o if_o so_o you_o confess_v they_o consist_v not_o of_o holiness_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a melitant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o enterfere_v again_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v holy_a still_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n militant_a be_v she_o therefore_o holy_a say_v not_o you_o your_o church_n militant_a may_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o fall_v have_v she_o not_o for_o her_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o if_o she_o keep_v up_o the_o creed_n what_o call_v you_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v lose_v holiness_n ergo_fw-la lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n l._n p._n 142._o i_o say_v it_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v if_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v speech_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n p._n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o say_v how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a before_o you_o perform_v a_o thankless_a office_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o as_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o separation_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o put_v the_o fault_n on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v aswell_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o papist_n but_o speak_v out_o l._n p._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o call_v such_o ignorant_a though_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o romish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a altar_n and_o service_n i_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o 10.21_o will_v worship_v you_o can_v drink_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o then_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n presumption_n in_o devise_v and_o impose_v it_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v call_v you_o such_o service_n a_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n set_v up_o for_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o do_v aaron_n calf_n though_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o you_o say_v christ_n god_n allmighties_n seat_n be_v there_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o as_o in_o your_o print_a allow_a book_n christ_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o no_o sure_o as_o those_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n and_o altar_n worship_v the_o devil_n so_o do_v you_o as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o so_o as_o when_o true_o religious_a christian_n see_v you_o set_v up_o and_o use_v all_o your_o popish_a superstition_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v god_n house_n so_o your_o altar_n image_n adoration_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n stand_v and_o a_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o round_o about_o guard_v with_o your_o image_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o step_v over_o your_o church-threshold_n and_o may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o and_o right_o apply_v to_o your_o now_o church_n of_o england_n altar_n and_o image_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v to_o revolt_a israelâ—_n 10.11_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o devise_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n yeâ—_n by_o this_o mean_n your_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o image_n well-minded_a christian_n come_v now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n allow_v by_o statute_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o find_v they_o smell_v rank_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n now_o make_v up_o with_o your_o altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o bind_v and_o carry_v captive_a back_o to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o till_o your_o new_a come_v in_o their_o stomach_n do_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n digest_v the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n who_o see_v a_o bare_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o habit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a thief_n yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n clear_o can_v by_o those_o judge_n who_o part_n and_o member_n they_o be_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o knave_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v former_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n as_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o leg_n or_o foot_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o habit_n as_o a_o surplice_n and_o all_o these_o 3_o be_v call_v by_o politiâ—_n some_o of_o note_n the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n she_o general_o take_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o honest_a matron_n but_o now_o popery_n beginning_n to_o put_v off_o her_o mask_n and_o to_o show_v her_o face_n more_o clear_o than_o before_o as_o in_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o many_o and_o repair_v of_o some_o old_a as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o chapel_n adoration_n before_o towards_z and_o to_o they_o publication_n of_o popish_a pamphlet_n in_o english_a by_o authority_n oppression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n open_a and_o allow_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n open_a and_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o god_n witness_n testify_v against_o such_o notorious_a innovation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o indeed_o she_o have_v make_v you_o her_o mouth_n that_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o now_o i_o say_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v stone-blind_a begin_v to_o see_v suspecteâ—_n that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n former_o so_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n and_o yoke_v their_o perhaps_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n leg_n foot_n habit_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o dare_v never_o have_v show_v her_o impudent_a face_n so_o bold_o in_o these_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o the_o beam_n thereof_o till_o now_o with_o such_o 9_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v have_v shinned_a forth_o so_o bright_a have_v not_o your_o old_a ceremony_n usher_v she_o in_o so_o as_o now_o as_o those_o 20._o syrian_n with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n when_o ahab_n say_v of_o benhadad_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n catch_v the_o word_n present_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reply_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o booâ—â—_n sister_n of_o england_n and_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suit_v sister-like_a in_o rome_n rite_n and_o relic_n dare_v and_o do_v quick_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thy_o sister_n if_o not_o thy_o mother_n rome_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n verify_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n if_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n again_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o ridiculous_a where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n those_o former_a ceremony_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v so_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o what_o need_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o testify_v this_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o silence_v and_o other_o vexation_n only_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n as_o many_o do_v now_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o your_o new_a or_o else_o you_o so_o shuffle_v these_o word_n in_o and_o so_o pack_v they_o together_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n that_o weigh_v your_o word_n more_o by_o the_o sound_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o want_v of_o sense_n he_o may_v run_v away_o with_o this_o apprehension_n as_o if_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o few_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o rather_o wish_v they_o all_o long_a ago_o at_o rome_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la which_o by_o put_v it_o down_o with_o approbation_n you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o own_o doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o doubtless_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o nay_o doubtless_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o way_n profit_v the_o people_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o no_o body_n unless_o for_o you_o prelate_n to_o uphold_v and_o exercise_v your_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bring_v fee_n into_o your_o court_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o church_n he_o live_v in_o although_o he_o be_v a_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n concern_v god_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v silent_a and_o patient_a in_o forbeâ—reing_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o be_v apply_v then_o your_o self_n do_v you_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o they_o but_o till_o you_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v they_o so_o far_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o good_a evidence_n for_o first_o do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n in_o particular_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o declare_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n as_o if_o you_o will_v become_v a_o champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o you_o profess_v and_o willing_o grant_v but_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v we_o up_o man_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o due_a place_n and_o do_v you_o not_o withal_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o you_o when_o be_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o of_o late_a reprooved_a and_o convince_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o your_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o strict_a charge_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o 2.15_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o also_o have_v manifest_v this_o your_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n in_o persecute_v this_o poor_a minister_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o example_n yea_o and_o still_o continue_v persecute_v he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o most_o antichristian_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o have_v do_v you_o no_o offence_n at_o all_o not_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o other_o their_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n heaven_n ring_v of_o this_o your_o fury_n and_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a inhumanity_n not_o sort_v with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humane_a nature_n o_o 23.38_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o plague_n may_v not_o the_o land_n expect_v for_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n and_o of_o such_o unheard_a of_o barbarism_n and_o that_o also_o maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o cold_a blood_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o you_o breath_n out_o persecution_n and_o blast_v many_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n never_o leave_v they_o till_o you_o have_v root_v they_o out_o and_o this_o you_o neither_o fear_n to_o practice_v nor_o shame_n to_o profess_v and_o then_o again_o 19_o do_v you_o not_o give_v your_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o frame_v your_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n you_o frame_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a art_n and_o methoda_fw-it method_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n spekas_n which_o you_o express_v in_o the_o four_o mark_n especial_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o slander_v your_o own_o mother_n son_n as_o will_n further_o yet_o appear_v and_o do_v by_o your_o continual_a and_o daily_a practice_n and_o special_o in_o or_o at_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n or_o board_n where_o as_o else_o where_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o you_o list_v without_o control_n or_o contradiction_n and_o for_o carnal_a security_n in_o a_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a practice_n because_o a_o patient_a forbearer_n to_o punish_v they_o present_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o both_o read_v it_o in_o your_o course_n and_o understand_v it_o by_o your_o speech_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n favour_n as_o in_o his_o admirable_a restore_n you_o as_o you_o say_v from_o your_o dangerous_a fever_n though_o you_o there_o forget_v as_o those_o nine_o leper_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v to_o return_v he_o thanks_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o verefy_a of_o all_o this_o in_o yourself_o i_o shall_v call_v your_o book_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o hear_v god_n doom_n against_o this_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o 12._o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o say_v 15._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o o_o god_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o but_o 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a sure_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n a_o come_n and_o it_o hasten_v yea_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o david_n inference_n hereupon_o will_v sort_v well_o in_o this_o place_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o beware_v how_o you_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge_a tool_n in_o misapply_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o not_o skilful_o handle_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n but_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o object_n will_v rebound_v back_o upon_o you_o and_o wound_v you_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o possible_a if_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o 2.5_o sklurâ—tata_fw-la kai_fw-fr ametanamton_a kardian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o plain_a you_o see_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o spare_v when_o we_o hear_v god_n trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n ibid._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o coming_z as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o p._n what_o libellous_a outcry_n my_o lord_n of_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n if_o scurrilous_a i_o approve_v not_o if_o scandalous_a be_v not_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n only_o because_o against_o you_o but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o avow_v to_o be_v they_o how_o then_o libellous_a and_o master_n burton_n in_o special_a offer_v to_o the_o full_a court_n at_o his_o censure_n to_o prove_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o then_o scandalous_a and_o if_o just_a reproof_n of_o iniquity_n and_o enormity_n and_o that_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a then_o how_o shall_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n escape_v this_o censure_n of_o be_v scandalous_a for_o master_n burton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o 14.4_o prophet_n who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o reproove_v sin_n but_o he_o name_v your_o lordship_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n tell_v king_n ahab_n to_o his_o face_n 18.18_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o in_o his_o etc._n writing_n to_o king_n jehoram_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o which_o he_o short_o after_o find_v too_o true_a so_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o
about_o altar_n prelate_n call_v ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v consult_v your_o lordship_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o resolve_v they_o in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o will_v be_v your_o final_a determination_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o will_v you_o not_o allege_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o second_o psal._n 45.16_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n that_o be_v prelate_n for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ergo_fw-la what_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v you_o must_v observe_v these_o be_v your_o gloss_n and_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o we_o must_v look_v for_o of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o dextrous_a and_o expert_a in_o as_o 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5.4_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v fish_v all_o the_o world_n 10.13_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v kill_v the_o venetian_n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o church_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v guide_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o only_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o where_o difficult_a the_o church_n must_v guide_v it_o interpret_v it_o in_o difficulty_n then_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o guide_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n the_o church_n may_v interpret_v as_o she_o please_v no_o not_o so_o for_o you_o add_v ibid._n say_v yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n â—ath_v slip_v by_o she_o p._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n enterfeerinch_v each_o other_o first_o a_o caution_n evasion_n second_o a_o condition_n the_o caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o force_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o force_v it_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v that_o scripture_n from_o force_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n interpritation_n and_o those_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n but_o in_o no_o case_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v force_v you_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o show_v yourself_o so_o expert_a in_o force_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o most_o pitiful_o as_o both_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v all_o along_o appear_v but_o however_o the_o condition_n will_v help_v all_o force_v or_o not_o force_v the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o now_o what_o be_v this_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n or_o what_o this_o revise_v and_o what_o this_o slipe_n by_o she_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o you_o lay_v your_o ground_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o index_n expurgatorious_a to_o revise_v but_o be_v that_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v as_o to_o correct_v and_o expunge_v or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_o interpret_v but_o indeed_o to_o expunge_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o book_n former_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n have_v in_o any_o case_n slip_v by_o she_o or_o if_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v as_o prohibit_v book_n and_o so_o una_fw-la litura_fw-la cancel_v and_o withal_o whatsoever_o you_o find_v in_o any_o book_n which_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o resent_v to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o private_a man_n opinion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o you_o hasten_v this_o work_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o your_o time_n lest_o if_o you_o die_v such_o another_o phoenix_n will_v hardly_o arise_v out_o of_o your_o ash_n that_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o that_o perplex_a estate_n whereinto_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o make_v we_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o certify_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o resolve_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o opinion_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v prefer_v your_o lordship_n opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v former_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o church_n may_v now_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o a_o millstone_n then_o of_o old_a as_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o so_o what_o slip_n have_v former_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o lordship_n with_o your_o chaplein_n and_o divine_n will_v so_o revise_v and_o repurg_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v upon_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o most_o wish_a and_o desirable_a reconciliation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o far_o wide_a of_o your_o project_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n can_v tell_v what_o you_o late_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o revise_v of_o puritan_n book_n that_o so_o when_o you_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o puritanism_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o purity_n nor_o verity_n leave_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o orator_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a chaerea_n roman_a that_o he_o always_o have_v his_o head_n and_o eyebrow_n shave_n that_o man_n may_v take_v he_o not_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o a_o good_a man_n thus_o when_o you_o have_v give_v such_o book_n a_o dry_a shave_n you_o will_v make_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o 10.4_o david_n messenger_n who_o the_o young_a ammonitish_a king_n take_v and_o cause_v half_o their_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_n off_o and_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v curtal_v to_o their_o bare_a buttock_n but_o herein_o you_o prudent_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o franciscus_n â_fw-la s._n clara_n who_o commend_v you_o for_o set_v afoot_o this_o project_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o stationer_n will_v look_v a_o little_a better_o to_o their_o to_o méro_n &_o â—rgasÃa_n the_o gain_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o livelihood_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi of_o their_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o verity_n none_o will_v buy_v they_o except_o perhaps_o chandler_n to_o stop_v their_o mustard_n pot_n and_o put_v about_o their_o candle_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o book_n seller_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o copy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o copyhold_n of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o but_o time_n will_v try_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 18._o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v p._n can_v you_o prophesy_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o england_n as_o that_o high_a priest_n do_v 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o so_o can_v you_o prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o puritan_n christ_n member_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o whole_a generation_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o priest_n perish_v not_o but_o though_o you_o can_v no_o more_o than_o 24.1_o balaam_n pprophecy_n or_o bring_v a_o enchantment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n shall_v
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o p._n i_o shall_v have_v here_o occasion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v more_o large_a upon_o your_o word_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n second_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o you_o speak_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o make_v your_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o lasty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n who_o honour_n and_o regal_a sovereignty_n be_v here_o undermine_v by_o you_o for_o when_o king_n be_v misinform_v and_o miscounsel_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o they_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o and_o who_o judgement_n they_o most_o rely_v upon_o and_o have_v that_o high_a opinion_n of_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o weight_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o will_v &_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n honour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n now_o to_o your_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o your_o majesty_n what_o else_o sure_o one_o of_o your_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o who_o such_o trust_n be_v repose_v shall_v deal_v clear_o with_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o do_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v in_o tell_v he_o these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o why_o a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o remember_v you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o you_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o your_o reputation_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o your_o thought_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o otherâ—_n make_v you_o thus_o to_o labour_n and_o no_o other_o than_o then_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o reputation_n yea_o and_o pag._n 9_o before_o cite_a do_v you_o not_o tell_v his_o majesty_n express_o say_v i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n contradiction_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n all_o but_o how_o all_o where_o here_o be_v one_o more_o come_v in_o the_o rear_n not_o mention_v before_o which_o exclude_v all_o other_o say_v these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o you_o say_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n do_v you_o not_o then_o deal_v clear_o in_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v occasion_n now_o to_o clear_v yourself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o set_v your_o reputation_n aside_o these_o thought_n of_o you_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o you_o to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v be_v no_o small_a time_n in_o hammer_v this_o project_n how_o to_o beat_v and_o fashion_v it_o to_o such_o a_o decency_n and_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v decency_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v only_o that_o which_o himself_o command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o account_v and_o call_v that_o only_a decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o yourself_o or_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v devise_v for_o decent_a as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o her_o pompous_a devotion_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o decency_n be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o rome_n perhaps_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o all_o she_o and_o if_o not_o she_o how_o can_v they_o with_o you_o be_v decent_a but_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n and_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o even_o by_o her_o very_a attire_n rev._n 17._o will_v christ_n trow_v you_o aporove_v that_o for_o decent_a in_o his_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n fashion_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o suspect_v your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o scarce_o a_o honest_a woman_n yea_o a_o honest_a woman_n for_o her_o credit_n sake_n will_v not_o go_v in_o gaudey_o and_o garish_a garb_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a strumpet_n and_o such_o too_o as_o whereby_o famous_a whore_n be_v know_v from_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a matron_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o decency_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v suit_v like_o her_o sister_n rome_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v for_o sister_n and_o both_o of_o one_o house_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o decency_n be_v not_o all_o your_o thought_n be_v also_o for_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n why_o what_o settlement_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o settle_v yea_o and_o 48.11_o upon_o the_o lees_n too_o in_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o before_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o not_o settle_v a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o those_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o all_o nonconformist_n silence_v and_o cashier_v be_v not_o all_o quiet_a then_o yea_o so_o quiet_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v quiet_o asleep_a and_o so_o secure_o settle_v i_o say_v again_o upon_o 1.12_o her_o lees._n what_o have_v now_o then_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o unsettle_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o that_o begin_v with_o your_o primacy_n how_o so_o for_o just_a then_o when_o you_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o the_o chair_n begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v republish_v with_o a_o addition_n that_o edict_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o profane_a sport_n wherein_o also_o god_n people_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o country_n then_o also_o begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v a_o declaration_n with_o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o your_o 39_o article_n prohibe_v all_o dispute_n about_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n in_o those_o article_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o say_v may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n so_o as_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o gross_a unsettle_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o strew_n of_o the_o way_n to_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n and_o trent_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o with_o but_o small_a difference_n which_o book_n come_v forth_o be_v much_o grace_v by_o you_o in_o court_n and_o so_o that_o declaration_n because_o also_o a_o shelter_n to_o shroud_n your_o arminian_n faction_n against_o a_o storm_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v yea_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n and_o defeat_v the_o truth_n have_v it_o no_o sure_a footing_n than_o your_o prevaricate_a article_n when_o once_o you_o can_v make_v your_o party_n good_a begin_v not_o then_o a_o order_n to_o be_v a_o new_a set_v forth_o with_o a_o enlargement_n of_o restraint_n reach_v even_o to_o dean_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o your_o church_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o sermon_n with_o those_o controvert_v point_n as_o of_o predestination_n election_n etc._n etc._n but_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o say_a declaration_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v there_o not_o a_o more_o remarkable_a restraint_n of_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o print_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o large_a licens_v of_o most_o notorious_a popish_a book_n as_o shelfords_n five_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o charity_n and_o the_o
especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fat_a parson_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o seldomer_n and_o when_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o may_v be_v the_o short_a for_o better_o preach_v be_v omit_v than_o the_o least_o of_o your_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o yet_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v so_o romish_n as_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v altogether_o thrust_v out_o preach_v i_o think_v you_o may_v do_v well_o as_o man_n do_v for_o their_o wear_a apparel_n to_o have_v some_o habit_n for_o summer_n and_o some_o for_o winter_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v myself_o that_o will_v put_v many_o a_o poor_a priest_n to_o the_o more_o charge_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v both_o trouble_n and_o charge_n i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a device_n of_o plutarch_n dionysius_n who_o come_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o find_v rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n very_a massy_n upon_o the_o idol_n he_o take_v away_o their_o robe_n of_o gold_n say_v they_o be_v both_o too_o heavy_a for_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a for_o winter_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o good_a course_n freeze_v say_v this_o will_v be_v both_o light_n wear_v for_o summer_n and_o warm_a for_o winter_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v your_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n copes_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o course_n freeze_v as_o prefer_v aurei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o lignei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la before_o lignei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o aurei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o fashion_n golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n before_o wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n i_o mean_v such_o golden_a priest_n so_o call_v as_o then_o be_v when_o the_o chalice_n be_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v learned_a godly_a and_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o as_o rome_n so_o you_o want_v not_o your_o golden_a priest_n suitable_a to_o your_o golden_a chalice_n as_o bernard_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v liberal_o tax_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o lordship_n cosideration_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o plain_a term_n my_o lord_n till_o you_o do_v resolve_v we_o justy_a how_o many_o ceremony_n you_o will_v have_v and_o no_o more_o for_o burden_v the_o service_n or_o how_o few_o ceremony_n and_o no_o few_o for_o leave_v all_o naked_a though_o i_o think_v you_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o excess_n in_o the_o too_o many_o then_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o too_o few_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v your_o service_n naked_a you_o do_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n resolve_v we_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v with_o one_o voice_n or_o together_o kéleusma_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o your_o ceremony_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whereof_o the_o very_a lest_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o god_n service_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o will-worship_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v so_o it_o be_v overburthen_v one_o fetter_n or_o link_n or_o chain_n or_o bolt_n make_v a_o prisoner_n as_o sure_a as_o many_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v enslave_v by_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v allow_v straw_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o make_v a_o slave_n who_o shall_v hinder_v his_o master_n to_o lay_v as_o much_o burden_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v one_o ceremony_n who_o shall_v stint_v you_o for_o more_o for_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o too_o few_o leave_v the_o service_n naked_a but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v too_o many_o for_o burden_n but_o how_o will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n for_o you_o touch_v it_o not_o with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n and_o so_o feel_v it_o not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v while_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o for_o intolerable_a burden_n all_o your_o burden_n be_v to_o get_v it_o but_o up_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o your_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o then_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o more_o burden_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o no_o small_a benefit_n in_o case_n any_o for_o very_a weariness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o burden_n do_v either_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o cast_v it_o quite_o off_o yea_o or_o do_v but_o rest_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o some_o intermission_n then_o your_o high_a commission_n shall_v ring_v of_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o in_o any_o reason_n imagine_v that_o a_o few_o ceremony_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o your_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o rome_n the_o way_n to_o which_o must_v be_v strew_v with_o many_o ceremony_n as_o at_o a_o marriage_n they_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n with_o herb_n that_o so_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o pretty_a conformity_n with_o as_o many_o ceremony_n as_o time_n and_o place_n will_v permit_v the_o match_n be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o conclude_v between_o the_o party_n and_o friend_n there_o may_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o hasten_v the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n but_o herein_o the_o main_a burden_n will_v lie_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o can_v little_o be_v hope_v that_o rome_n for_o her_o part_n will_v abate_v any_o of_o her_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o great_a addition_n and_o accumulation_n will_v be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v up_o to_o Ãson_n a_o equality_n in_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n at_o least_o for_o amiciâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la pares_fw-la friedship_n be_v between_o equal_v but_o however_o in_o any_o case_n not_o too_o few_o for_o than_o your_o service_n will_v be_v naked_a and_o it_o may_v either_o hinder_v your_o project_n or_o hurt_v your_o reputation_n with_o rome_n when_o upon_o your_o come_n home_o to_o rome_n she_o shall_v find_v you_o naked_a such_o guest_n as_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o entertain_v unless_o you_o will_v trust_v to_o her_o kindness_n in_o furnish_v you_o out_o of_o her_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o magazine_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o she_o have_v a_o large_a overplus_n of_o treasure_n which_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v afterward_o recompense_v either_o with_o revive_v the_o peter-pence_n or_o return_v his_o holiness_n his_o old_a tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o will_v too_o few_o leave_v your_o service_n naked_a sure_o many_o way_n now_o when_o i_o better_o consider_v it_o without_o the_o surplice_n and_o hood_n the_o minister_n naked_a without_o rich_a ornament_n and_o a_o crucifix_n the_o altar_n naked_a without_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n baptism_n be_v naked_a without_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n naked_a without_o a_o devout_a cringe_n when_o jesus_n be_v name_v jesus_n be_v naked_a without_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o you_o pray_v prayer_n naked_a without_o goodly_a image_n the_o wall_n naked_a without_o the_o rich_a cope_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n naked_a without_o a_o fair_a pair_n of_o organ_n and_o chant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a service_n naked_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v thus_o naked_a god_n neither_o require_v nor_o respect_v any_o such_o pomp_n in_o his_o service_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sightly_o and_o stately_a but_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a prelate_n poet_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n regard_v more_o a_o simple_a and_o honest_a heart_n than_o all_o such_o gift_n or_o pompous_a service_n as_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessas_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la tell_v we_o you_o bishop_n pontify_v what_o such_o glitter_a gold_n make_v on_o your_o temple_n etc._n etc._n a_o mind_n compose_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o right_a and_o holy_a contemplation_n god_n delight_n a_o breast_n well_o dip_v in_o the_o purple_a grain_n of_o noble_a honesty_n that_o will_v not_o stain_v 23._o another_o of_o they_o say_v immanis_fw-la aram_n si_fw-la tetigit_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la sumptuosa_fw-la blandior_fw-la hostia_fw-la mollibit_fw-la aversos_fw-la penates_fw-la far_o pio_fw-la &_o saliente_fw-la mica_fw-la the_o innocent_a hand_n if_o it_o the_o altar_n touch_n the_o sumptuous_a offering_n please_v not_o so_o much_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n
rome_n what_o thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v return_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o and_o have_v you_o more_o charity_n or_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o whereof_o you_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o faith_n testify_v wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o will_v say_v as_o jerome_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o discovery_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v our_o victory_n so_o thus_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o testify_v your_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o irrevocable_o upon_o record_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o former_o namely_o as_o of_o one_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o error_n with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n 3._o as_o the_o orator_n speak_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o to_o expect_v of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o as_o you_o have_v live_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o still_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o disguise_a but_o unmask_v enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o however_o you_o may_v flatter_v yourself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n yet_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o former_a life_n but_o die_v as_o you_o have_v live_v you_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n in_o expect_v god_n blessing_n or_o favour_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o your_o dedicatory_a to_o your_o discourse_n as_o follow_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n l._n p._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v p._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o namely_o that_o wherein_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v also_o make_v a_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o divine_a what_o christian_n we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o but_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n o_o poor_a christian_n that_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v at_o the_o allowance_n of_o antichristian_a lord_n who_o will_v bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n people_n by_o chain_v they_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o 11.2_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o jabeth_n gilead_n on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n say_v 14.20_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n téleio_fw-la ginesthe_n be_v perfect_a and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o 14._o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o you_o allow_v christian_n only_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v so_o as_o what_o they_o read_v except_o with_o the_o very_a read_n they_o do_v as_o easy_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o read_v it_o they_o must_v not_o meditate_v further_o of_o it_o but_o in_o what_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o read_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n judgement_n so_o as_o you_o will_v exclude_v your_o christian_n from_o be_v of_o those_o 2·_a bless_a man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v which_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o 5.14_o use_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n very_o emphatical_a diâ—_n to_o exin_n by_o a_o habitual_a use_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o sense_n gegumnasmâ—na_n exercise_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o wrestler_n or_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n do_v use_n which_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v but_o command_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o aknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o berean_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dugenésteroi_fw-mi more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thesselonica_fw-la in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n teach_v loe_o â—ere_z they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n they_o forth_o for_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o christian_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o base-minded_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o your_o church-authority_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o what_o you_o mean_v hereby_o except_o to_o bring_v into_o your_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuitical_a blind_a obedience_n captivate_v the_o people_n sense_n to_o your_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v pin_n their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n upon_o your_o priest_n sleeve_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o at_o after_o again_o these_o word_n of_o you_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depend_v to_o which_o all_o your_o answer_n in_o full_a be_v as_o before_z wherein_o you_o easy_o let_v the_o jesuit_n slip_n and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n for_o particular_n all_o unlearned_a person_n must_v depend_v but_o you_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o plain_o confess_v at_o after_o but_o your_o word_n here_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o very_o good_a stead_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o first_o to_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mouth_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
have_v be_v a_o old_a stickler_n for_o image_n ever_o since_o her_o s._n gregory_n first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n to_o become_v laymens_n book_n wherein_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o laity_n be_v so_o well_o read_v and_o grow_v such_o profound_a proficient_n that_o those_o dumb_a master_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o image_n be_v lay_v so_o thick_a on_o with_o beautiful_a and_o lively_a colour_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a beholder_n be_v dazzle_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o whereupon_o the_o image_n grow_v proud_a and_o proud_a as_o take_v all_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o themselves_o like_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n â—sâ—sâ—_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v he_o so_o as_o become_v every_o day_n more_o gay_a than_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n even_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o not_o only_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o as_o devout_o as_o you_o do_v your_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o hang_v over_o they_o but_o write_v book_n in_o commendation_n of_o they_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o heathen_a never_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v learned_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o laâ—ria_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n as_o they_o distinguish_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o doulia_fw-la such_o a_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o know_v all_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v huperdoulia_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v they_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o worship_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v above_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o respective_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o small_a â—ools_n that_o teach_v these_o thing_n as_o no_o less_o than_o aquinas_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o bonaventure_n both_o saint_n for_o this_o their_o meriâ—_n and_o bellarminâ—_n among_o the_o jesuit_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o such_o learned_a râ—bbiâ—s_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o author_n report_n that_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n come_v into_o a_o church_n in_o naples_n a_o goodly_a cruifix_n salute_v he_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n thomas_n thâ—u_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o what_o recompense_n dâ—st_v thou_o desire_v he_o answer_v the_o crucifix_n none_o but_o yourself_o now_o perhaps_o iâ—_n be_v of_o good_a massy_a gold_n or_o silver_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v those_o simple_a a._n b._n c._n book_n and_o scarce_o that_o which_o aâ—_n first_o be_v only_o for_o simple_a laic_n become_v in_o time_n book_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o their_o school_n even_o their_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n and_o thus_o even_o in_o they_o come_v augustins_n word_n to_o be_v verify_v which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a quâ—s_fw-la intuetur_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o behold_v a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o plus_fw-fr valeat_fw-la â—imulacrâ—_n ad_fw-la incurvandum_fw-la in_o foelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—on_n vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o nose_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o that_o they_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o speak_v not_o smell_v not_o handle_v not_o walk_v not_o as_o david_n say_v 115._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o adore_v they_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o senseless_a image_n themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v 44.19_o chap._n 44.19_o beside_o have_v not_o rome_n a_o finger_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o whole_a hand_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o then_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o divine_a worship_n in_o word_n at_o least_o until_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v most_o grievous_o vex_v and_o trouble_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o but_o what_o more_o modern_a rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n too_o like_a nay_o do_v she_o not_o far_o outstrip_v the_o heathen_a in_o this_o her_o idolatry_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la verbo_fw-la pardon_v the_o word_n idolatry_n as_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n to_o brand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v more_o gross_a than_o your_o tender_a ear_n can_v well_o brook_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o rome_n charge_n or_o cast_v in_o her_o dish_n as_o be_v too_o bitter_a a_o sauce_n and_o able_a to_o put_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o reconciliation_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v religion_n with_o you_o to_o call_v image-worship_n idolatry_n or_o a_o image_n and_o idol_n because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la vocant_fw-la anathema_n they_o that_o call_v the_o sacred_a image_n idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n or_o such_o as_o allege_v against_o they_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n against_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n so_o loath_a be_v you_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_a counsel_n anathema_n but_o a_o spade_n be_v a_o spade_n and_o if_o modern_a rome_n outstrip_v old_a heathen_a romeâ—n_n â—n_z the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v idolater_n then_o let_v rome_n pass_v for_o a_o idolatress_n but_o the_o old_a heathen_a though_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o lactantius_n and_o augusâ—ine_n and_o other_o report_n of_o they_o but_o your_o modern_a rome_n teach_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o practise_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o image_n or_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v reach_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o intercept_v and_o preoccupate_v by_o the_o image_n so_o atheistical_o impudent_a be_v that_o whoâ—â—_n grow_v in_o her_o idolatry_n of_o image_n that_o â—he_n surpass_v all_o the_o heathen_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o you_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o cassender_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a full_o home_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o like_a yet_o then_o too_o like_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v cassander_n ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o to_o escape_v a_o deleatur_fw-la and_o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o cassander_n work_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v of_o all_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v then_o after_o sundry_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o romish_a author_n betray_v their_o grâ—sse_a idolatry_n but_o teach_v it_o only_o none_o i_o hope_v do_v practice_v it_o tho_o say_v you_o wherein_o you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a a_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o you_o show_v charity_n to_o their_o simple_a disciple_n for_o their_o salvation_n
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o